conclude_v that_o these_o person_n and_o their_o abettor_n be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o rule_n and_o do_v real_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v traverse_v path_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o practice_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o christ_n yea_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v we_o not_o as_o rational_o conclude_v that_o these_o person_n be_v real_o opposer_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o government_n doubtless_o so_o answ._n to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o oppugn_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n here_o need_v elucidation_n and_o limitation_n order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o practice_n some_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a some_o in_o fundamental_a own_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n infirmity_n through_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o voluntary_a more_o or_o less_o which_o may_v be_v aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n likewise_o the_o deny_v real_o and_o oppose_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v virtual_a or_o formal_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n by_o a_o factious_a set_v up_o a_o open_a antichrist_n or_o by_o neglect_v the_o proper_a authority_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o disobedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n every_o subjection_n to_o a_o usurper_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v his_o authority_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o for_o every_o such_o sin_n or_o error_n a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o for_o every_o such_o disobedience_n or_o subjection_n a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o true_a subject_n shall_v too_o stoical_o make_v a_o parity_n in_o sin_n and_o neither_o hold_v good_a divinity_n nor_o teach_v good_a policy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o shall_v open_o and_o factious_o set_v up_o another_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n make_v other_o mediator_n to_o god_n beside_o christ_n teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v express_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n such_o do_v deny_v real_o and_o oppose_v open_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o teach_v of_o some_o use_n in_o positive_a rite_n as_o may_v be_v a_o real_a deny_v or_o oppose_v interpretative_o christ_n office_n as_o in_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n act_v 15.5_o in_o own_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o some_o use_n as_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o near_a or_o remote_a consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n observe_v it_o as_o v_o g._n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n send_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a absent_a as_o many_o do_v in_o former_a time_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n fear_n or_o such_o like_a motive_n and_o yet_o these_o neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o such_o as_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o enemy_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o such_o but_o may_v be_v his_o true_a subject_n though_o weak_a one_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n his_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o show_v not_o enmity_n but_o infirmity_n and_o instability_n and_o many_o sincere_a christian_n may_v out_o of_o error_n or_o weakness_n teach_v and_o practice_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o a_o while_n but_o also_o all_o their_o day_n and_o that_o with_o much_o contention_n and_o zeal_n which_o may_v infer_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n or_o his_o nature_n as_o for_o instance_n lutheran_n consubstantion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v opposer_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v disclaim_v separate_v from_o and_o reject_v as_o no_o true_a christian_a brethren_n or_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n here_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o may_v be_v under_o suspicion_n among_o some_o viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o production_n of_o a_o few_o particular_n that_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n as_o order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o eccles._n canon_n can._n 7._o 2._o they_o own_o and_o submit_v can._n 4._o to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o neither_o diminish_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o 3._o they_o own_o subscribe_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n can._n 36._o such_o as_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n wear_v the_o surplice_n &c_n &c_n 4._o they_o own_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n can._n 32_o 36_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tâ—_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v before_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n 5._o that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v can._n 49._o without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n can._n 49_o 57_o 7._o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n can._n 57_o may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o that_o person_n refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o such_o dumb_a minister_n or_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v excommunication_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v herein_o can._n 57_o 9_o that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 60._o 10._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v can._n 62._o 11._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o for_o a_o while_n suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a can._n 68_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n can._n 71._o 13._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a private_a fast_n or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o hold_v any_o meeting_n for_o sermon_n in_o market-town_n or_o other_o place_n which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o persevere_v therein_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n can._n 72._o 14._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n tipper_n square_a cap_n and_o in_o their_o journey_n cloak_n with_o sleeve_n call_v priest_n cloak_n can_v 74._o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o partake_v thereof_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o one_o body_n or_o community_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 21._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o so_o many_o or_o a_o number_n above_o two_o be_v necessary_a so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n can_v be_v thence_o infer_v 1_o cor._n 11.33_o act_n 20.7_o do_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o communicant_n come_v together_o but_o whether_o it_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o but_o two_o be_v together_o special_o in_o a_o case_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v question_v as_o act_v 2.42_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o ver_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n break_v bread_n in_o one_o house_n but_o by_o company_n in_o several_a house_n and_o so_o as_o they_o can_v commodious_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 1._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new-testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o 28.20_o john_n 4.23_o deut._n 12.32_o jer._n 51.26_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o answ._n that_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v with_o promise_n to_o use_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n this_o author_n impeach_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_o use_v under_o the_o new-testament_n dispensation_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o prescript_n from_o of_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o the_o worship_n be_v ceremonious_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v pompous_a 4._o devise_a by_o man_n 5._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v or_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v have_v be_v express_v if_o he_o mean_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v his_o ten_o instance_n to_o be_v consider_v again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 3._o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a book_n because_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o his_o allegation_n of_o jer._n 51.26_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o be_v any_o conscience_n make_v how_o scripture_n be_v apply_v or_o shame_n to_o abuse_v reader_n with_o text_n impertinent_a it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opression_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v term_v ceremonious_a or_o pompous_a be_v leave_v to_o be_v guess_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n there_o be_v no_o constitution_n for_o it_o as_o such_o to_o which_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v if_o because_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o because_o it_o be_v with_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n itself_o ceremonious_a or_o pompous_a and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o a_o monitory_a sign_n annex_v to_o a_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o fit_o term_v worship_n the_o three_o methinks_v shall_v be_v allow_v as_o command_v ephes._n 5.19_o col._n 3.16_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v except_v against_o nor_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4.23_o which_o exclude_v only_o the_o legal_a shawdowy_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o external_a and_o so_o hypocritical_a otherwise_o external_a worship_n be_v require_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o chief_a exception_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n own_o and_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o he_o conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o text_n allege_v by_o he_o how_o pertinent_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o mat._n 15_o 9_o and_o deut._n 12.32_o answer_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 3_o mat._n 28.20_o require_v teacher_n to_o teach_v disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n oft_o time_n use_v nor_o be_v they_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o set_a form_n be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n mat._n 28.20_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v may_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o use_v one_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v direct_v mat._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.26_o be_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o secret_a impulse_n on_o our_o spirit_n not_o in_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suggest_v without_o meditation_n such_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o public_a prayer_n but_o of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n second_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o private_a ordinary_a prayer_n but_o as_o cameron_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v some_o and_o those_o singular_a prayer_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o mind_n constitute_v in_o anguish_n and_o the_o same_o erect_v by_o trust_n in_o god_n pray_v as_o wrap_v beyond_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v moses_n his_o prayer_n who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o scripture_n yet_o god_n so_o be_v speak_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cry_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v in_o moses_n the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n conceive_v not_o distinct_o the_o prayer_n and_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o which_o be_v the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v none_o sing_v with_o the_o will_n for_o to_o sing_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o understanding_n so_o affect_v as_o that_o it_o can_v distinct_o explain_v what_o it_o have_v conceive_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n above_o he_o exhort_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o
incense_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o altar_n five_o 23._o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o image_n near_o it_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o v_o 16._o say_v be_v not_o their_o â—_z or_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v their_o deity_n themselves_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v wisd._n 14.20_o and_o on_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 4._o allege_v theophylact_v as_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17.23_o by_o their_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22_o apply_v to_o this_o worship_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v as_o a_o daemor_n to_o who_o they_o erect_v a_o image_n or_o pillar_n which_o they_o conceive_v their_o deity_n present_a at_o which_o be_v render_v a_o stand_a image_n in_o our_o translation_n or_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o forbid_a levit._n 26.13_o of_o which_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n there_o may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o athenian_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o in_o bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n do_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o pillar_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o unto_o which_o also_o a_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v but_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n be_v beyond_o exception_n evident_a from_o the_o ensue_a demonstration_n viz._n those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o answ._n that_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v be_v either_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n which_o alone_o prove_v idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v or_o by_o another_o way_n be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v will-worship_n if_o to_o god_n only_o but_o not_o idolatry_n and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o minister_n guilty_a of_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v prove_v idolater_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v charge_v they_o but_o this_o author_n do_v noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a deny_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o three_o sense_n to_o wit_n by_o another_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v he_o understand_v another_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o place_v but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o conveniency_n yet_o account_v alterable_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o two_o former_a in_o neither_o of_o which_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v vain_o suppose_v god_n have_v appoint_v or_o prescribe_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o particular_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o must_v not_o in_o a_o preconceived_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n impose_v by_o ruler_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o must_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditate_v or_o unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n by_o any_o man_n the_o which_o supposition_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 20._o ch_z 1._o sect_n 3._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 9_o ch_z 5._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditated_a or_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n by_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o among_o who_o thâ—s_v author_n be_v one_o be_v idolater_n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n stand_v firm_a till_o he_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o have_v prescribe_v such_o a_o loose_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o yet_o find_v not_o what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o till_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o idolater_n yet_o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o count_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o and_o of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n legislative_a power_n in_o pharisee-like_a require_v observance_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o god_n command_v together_o with_o evil_a censoriousness_n rash_a judge_v and_o uncharitable_a separation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n 1._o let_v any_o show_n when_o and_o where_o such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o touch_a liturgy_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o their_o contemporary_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o utter_a silence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o assertion_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_a thereunto_o tertullian_n say_v express_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuius_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la denique_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la apol._n cap._n 30._o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o â—estifies_v that_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o
a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n indeed_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o pamelius_n two_o popish_a divine_n tell_v we_o of_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n be_v and_o mark_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o supposititious_a and_o spurious_a which_o that_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a moâ—ney_n and_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o father_v upon_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n but_o as_o these_o lâ—ved_v about_o the_o year_n 372_o 381_o 382._o in_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o as_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o person_n whose_o name_n they_o bear_v may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o learned_a morney_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o chap._n 6._o durantus_n himself_o the_o great_a liturgy-monger_n acknowledge_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o use_v these_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o theodosius_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o heresy_n entreat_v pope_n damasus_n at_o who_o election_n though_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o person_n slay_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o hierome_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o madâ—_n a_o rule_n the_o unlikâ—lyhood_n of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v manifest_a theodosius_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n convene_v be_v it_o probable_a this_o good_a man_n theodosius_n will_v in_o so_o momentous_a a_o concern_v rather_o consult_v with_o one_o single_a person_n than_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n meet_v together_o and_o yet_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v any_o devise_v and_o impose_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n be_v the_o appointiing_a a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o that_o carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o disquisition_n though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o long_o after_o introduce_v by_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n by_o another_o yet_o till_o gregory_n time_n who_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o liturgy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o precede_v he_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a use_n or_o any_o impose_v of_o they_o yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—pe_n hadrian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o find_v by_o public_a authority_n impose_v then_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n by_o his_o civil_a authority_n command_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n viz._n gregory_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o which_o he_o compel_v his_o minister_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n the_o usual_a attendency_n and_o support_v of_o liturgy_n ever_o since_o their_o production_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o liturgy_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n frame_v nor_o any_o by_o solemn_a authority_n impose_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o hence_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v his_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o therein_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o his_o own_o argument_n who_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v without_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o it_o any_o other_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o indecent_a or_o inept_v but_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n but_o the_o composer_n and_o imposer_n it_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a crimination_n which_o may_v occasion_v to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n 2._o whether_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v not_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n i_o affirm_v both_o and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o either_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v in_o appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o salutation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.5_o appoint_v such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o justify_n and_o countenance_v the_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v we_o now_o take_v from_o psal._n 118.25_o 26._o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o child_n matth._n 21.9.15_o mark_v 11.9_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 19_o 38_o 40._o john_n 12.13_o in_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 22.1_o luke_n 24.46_o in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 31.5_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.28_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3._o heb._n 13.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o john_n 3_o judas_n 2._o revel_v 1.4_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 16.7.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.21_o
2_o chron._n 6.41_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o in_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 92._o and_o 102._o jerem._n 33.11_o ezra_n 3.11_o zech._n 3.2_o judas_n 9_o revel_v 12.3_o 4._o revel_v 15._o 3._o hos._n 14.2_o 3._o isai._n 12.1_o deut._n 21.8_o and_o 26.5.10_o isai._n 26.1_o mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o any_o set_a form_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o avouch_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o mr._n paget_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o separatist_n apology_n p._n 69._o against_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o prayer_n to_o which_o mr._n paget_n have_v answer_v in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o annot_n on_o exod._n 12.8_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n at_o their_o passover_n say_v unto_o these_o phrase_n the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o of_o sing_v a_o hymn_n mark_n 14_o 26._o and_o after_o these_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v give_v light_n to_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o passover_n that_o christ_n keep_v as_o why_o they_o lie_v down_o one_o lean_v on_o another_o bosom_n john_n 13.23_o a_o sign_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v not_o as_o at_o the_o first_o passover_n neither_o sit_v on_o high_a 26.20.30_o as_o we_o use_v why_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o john_n 13.4_o 5.12_o why_o he_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o for_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n apart_o mark_v 14.22_o 23._o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o also_o concern_v the_o hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o why_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v their_o passover_n haggadah_n that_o be_v show_v or_o declaration_n from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v use_v the_o form_n in_o blessing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n without_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n allude_v to_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o show_v the_o christian_n use_v their_o form_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o ministry_n retain_v the_o custom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v avouch_v by_o mr._n stillingflete_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la part_n 2_o d._n ch_z 6._o after_o mr._n selden_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr_n hammond_n mr._n thorndike_n and_o many_o other_o which_o thing_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n do_v too_o too_o inconsiderate_o write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v what_o this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o liturgy_n father_v on_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o use_n or_o imposition_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n only_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o d._n apology_n to_o antâ—ninus_n that_o the_o precedent_n do_v send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o his_o apologetique_n against_o the_o gentile_n c._n 30._o that_o the_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v necessary_o exclude_v stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o duration_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v in_o stint_a form_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o in_o their_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v which_o pliny_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n in_o that_o age_n and_o those_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v stint_v form_n and_o they_o may_v pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n which_o exclude_v the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n include_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o pray_v in_o stint_a expression_n yea_o the_o thing_n mention_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o seem_v to_o intimate_v set_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n as_o pray_v for_o 2._o however_o it_o be_v apparent_a if_o not_o from_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prayer_n yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_n book_v concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o christian_n do_v and_o conceive_v they_o ought_v in_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v the_o prescript_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o form_n then_o whieh_o be_v still_o retain_v which_o those_o word_n intimate_v therefore_o also_o the_o priest_n a_o preface_n be_v premise_v before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n yet_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n be_v sure_o think_v on_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o that_o this_o author_n write_v too_o confident_o when_o he_o say_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o be_v think_v of_o in_o those_o time_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o common-prayer-book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o we_o add_v 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n officer_n as_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v ephes_n 4.11_o be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n that_o to_o thâ—se_a officer_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o qualification_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o can_v without_o a_o most_o horrid_a advance_v against_o the_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n be_v gainsay_v that_o he_o not_o only_o expect_v but_o solemn_o charge_v upon_o these_o officer_n a_o improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v evident_o comprise_v and_o very_o frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o prov._n 17.16_o luke_n 19.20_o to_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o solemn_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v such_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o he_o as_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o any_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n yet_o this_o be_v righteous_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v whole_o exclude_v hereby_o nor_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o
1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v frequent_o so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55th_o canon_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n at_o all_o time_n when_o ever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v and_o see_v as_o yet_o no_o reason_n to_o change_v our_o apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a the_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.5_o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n be_v such_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o necessary_o and_o universal_o such_o a_o obstruction_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o exercise_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o so_o many_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n all_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v shall_v be_v will-worship_n and_o so_o preacher_n several_a method_n and_o expression_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o petition_n the_o same_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n though_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n read_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o utter_v if_o they_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o that_o can_v join_v with_o the_o one_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o safe_o without_o sin_n join_v with_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o author_n phrase_n do_v intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v false_a since_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n direct_v the_o mind_n exciting_a faith_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n rom._n 8.26_o prove_v the_o spirit_n work_v be_v there_o to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-intercede_a for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspoken_a or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n or_o method_n or_o fit_v a_o person_n with_o various_a or_o unpremeditated_a expression_n yea_o those_o who_o express_v not_o who_o do_v not_o compose_v their_o petition_n in_o any_o order_n or_o method_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n such_o as_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v nehem._n 2.4_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o hezekiahs_n isai._n 38.14_o those_o who_o premeditate_v before_o they_o pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 19.14_o have_v as_o true_o and_o perhaps_o more_o right_o and_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o in_o never_o so_o extemporary_a manner_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n ch_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v two_o thing_n this_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o he_o define_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_v word_n expressive_a of_o such_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o expression_n and_o elocution_n which_o he_o say_v be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o by_o industry_n attainable_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n here_o by_o our_o author_n word_n pag._n 62._o be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o usual_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o expression_n unpremeditated_a or_o conceive_v in_o opposition_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n or_o write_v set_v form_n keep_v in_o the_o memory_n be_v term_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n now_o if_o this_o be_v observe_v they_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o their_o word_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o discourse_n cite_v do_v describe_v it_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o allege_v ephes._n 4_o 11_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v account_v a_o ministerial_a gift_n proper_a to_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o which_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o positive_a duty_n chaâ—ged_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v it_o by_o this_o author_n argue_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o so_o pray_v worship_n in_o a_o way_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o minister_n whereas_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o acquire_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n which_o may_v acquire_v that_o gift_n such_o be_v any_o that_o may_v be_v a_o directory_n to_o know_v what_o they_o aâ—e_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o remember_v composure_n or_o elocution_n conference_n imitation_n of_o other_o reading_z meditation_n self-examination_n and_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v a_o help_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v or_o any_o other_o treatise_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v further_o it_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n also_o may_v be_v help_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o doctrine_n preacher_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o then_o this_o author_n argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n
in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o collect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o elocution_n wherein_o the_o acquire_v gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obstruction_n but_o a_o help_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o author_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o count_v this_o tolerable_a in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o minister_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o allege_v eph._n 4.11_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v to_o use_v it_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n express_v not_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o qualification_n but_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v also_o employ_v yet_o whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a may_v be_v doubt_v 3._o if_o ordinary_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o without_o any_o stint_a form_n either_o conceive_v by_o himself_o or_o compose_v by_o other_o to_o make_v know_v the_o request_n which_o it_o concern_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a auditory_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o word_n and_o elocution_n fit_v the_o matter_n and_o auditory_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o minister_n tie_v to_o do_v it_o every_o way_n but_o the_o best_a way_n he_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o that_o way_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o expression_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n understanding_n not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o part_n the_o apostle_n can_v preach_v without_o study_n but_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o meditate_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereby_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n now_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o preach_v without_o note_n without_o study_n without_o other_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v nor_o be_v minister_n bind_v to_o express_v themselves_o always_o without_o preconceived_n or_o prescribe_v form_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o work_n now_o god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o readiness_n and_o exuberancy_n of_o expression_n or_o composure_n of_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o minister_n now_o as_o be_v of_o they_o 4·_v i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v thaâ—_n first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a or_o any_o rule_n about_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o or_o the_o minister_n by_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n exclude_v conceive_a prayer_n by_o the_o speaker_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n expression_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o its_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v so_o rigid_o impose_v it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o be_v there_o a_o prohibition_n of_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o shut_n out_o of_o door_n christ_n institution_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v christ_n institution_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prayer_n no_o stint_a form_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o do_v it_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o only_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o use_v their_o own_o conceive_a expression_n which_o if_o so_o not_o only_o those_o who_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o such_o book_n of_o man_n composure_n but_o also_o those_o who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n yea_o that_o do_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o preacher_n before_o sermon_n or_o any_o that_o give_v thanks_o afore_o meal_n shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o since_o he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n and_o to_o utter_v they_o which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o give_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o yea_o some_o woman_n that_o can_v form_n and_o utter_v word_n as_o fit_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o not_o conclude_v that_o a_o positive_a duty_n be_v obstruct_v thereby_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o unseasonable_a since_o affirmative_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n perhaps_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o weather_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o more_o necessary_a business_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n not_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o as_o only_o inconvenient_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n sometime_o omit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o prophesy_v to_o keep_v order_n do_v he_o then_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low_a country_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o debate_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o have_v omit_v exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o some_o other_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o have_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a if_o at_o one_o meeting_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o he_o appoint_v col._n 4.16_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o aâ—chippus_n his_o ministry_n thereby_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o only_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o napkine_v up_o of_o his_o talon_n nor_o such_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o with_o other_o this_o author_n clamouâ—ously_o inveigh_v against_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n direct_v preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o bound_v they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n it_o say_v they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o
judge_v meet_a all_o unprove_v of_o the_o last_o of_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_a the_o debate_n thereof_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v sâ—me_a thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o deny_v which_o till_o the_o proof_n be_v attempt_v may_v suffice_v circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n attend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n we_o grant_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o infer_v that_o because_o time_n and_o place_n with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v circumstance_n in_o worship_n therefore_o there_o be_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v frivolous_a those_o thing_n be_v the_o attendment_n of_o religious_a action_n common_a to_o any_o civil_a action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o without_o such_o a_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n public_a prayer_n be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o religious_a action_n have_v the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v attend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v it_o a_o mere_a civil_a action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o community_n though_o it_o relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o objection_n suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o meaning_n that_o any_o particularity_n of_o that_o action_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v for_o his_o worship_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a circumstance_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o particularity_n be_v express_v there_o shall_v be_v strict_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o determine_v liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o vary_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v that_o you_o shall_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n prayer_n by_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o circumstance_n in_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o action_n or_o as_o religious_a aâ—e_v but_o unnecessary_a niceâ—ies_n so_o long_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o if_o without_o it_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o or_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o which_o may_v adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la which_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o â—_o understand_v this_o author_n the_o same_o which_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o wâ—rship_n of_o christ_n attend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o particularity_n express_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a to_o wrangle_v about_o word_n sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o say_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n i._n e._n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o write_a stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o do_v so_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o impose_v devise_v liturgy_n be_v so_o yet_o in_o transitu_fw-la we_o crave_v leave_v humble_o to_o offer_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n as_o before_o explain_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a be_v 1._o a_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o a_o render_v useless_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o many_o positive_a precept_n of_o christ_n before_o instanced_a in_o of_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n improve_n the_o talent_n he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o intrust_v we_o withal_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n it_o be_v lawful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n if_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n rom._n 8.9_o to_o assert_v the_o second_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n beside_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o rom._n 8.26_o answ._n the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n here_o by_o his_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o all_o saint_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o addition_n that_o he_o count_v it_o only_o then_o unlawful_a when_o they_o tie_v themselves_o â—_o whether_o by_o vow_n or_o customary_a use_n or_o once_o only_o to_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n without_o variation_n write_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o memory_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v against_o use_v any_o set_a form_n by_o any_o saint_n conceive_v by_o himself_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n without_o writing_n though_o but_o once_o use_v for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v quench_v its_o donation_n be_v render_v useless_a it_o be_v against_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o stir_v up_o our_o gift_n improve_n our_o talon_n disable_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o so_o no_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o therefore_o this_o author_n principle_n carry_v he_o not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n but_o also_o from_o every_o saint_n that_o not_o only_o often_o but_o once_o use_v a_o set_a form_n devise_v by_o himself_o in_o family_n exercise_n as_o before_o meal_n or_o other_o time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o mr._n ainsworths_n mind_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n râ—binson_n of_o old_a he_o must_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o from_o the_o private_a religious_a communion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o join_v in_o common_a prayer_n or_o in_o private_a stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n except_o they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o impose_v devise_v liturgy_n which_o seem_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n and_o common-prayer_n book_n worshipper_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o then_o by_o his_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o quench_v make_v useless_a neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v a_o stint_a form_n which_o will_v overthrow_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v once_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o saint_n in_o which_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereto_o but_o such_o may_v be_v pray_v in_o a_o form_n therefore_o to_o what_o this_o author_n humble_o offer_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o offer_v proceed_v only_o upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o pray_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o extemporal_a unpremeditated_a unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n whereas_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o not_o of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o former_a text_n in_o that_o the_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n which_o can_v be_v well_o expound_v of_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v
solitary_a of_o which_o many_o be_v only_o ejaculatory_a without_o word_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5_o 19_o where_o the_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o speak_n to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o direction_n ephâ—s_n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v precept_n of_o what_o each_o christian_n shall_v do_v by_o and_o for_o himself_o so_o be_v v_o 18._o and_o so_o if_o not_o sole_o yet_o chief_o mean_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n to_o which_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n 20._o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o 2._o the_o ability_n to_o express_v petition_n in_o word_n extemporary_a unpremeditated_a be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_a for_o so_o the_o allege_v rom._n 8.9.26_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o argument_n must_v infer_v but_o who_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o this_o ability_n to_o admiration_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o camden_n saravia_n the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n concern_v hacket_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n time_n and_o many_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n show_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o this_o ability_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o many_o unwary_a soul_n be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o opinion_n as_o if_o such_o as_o can_v express_v themselves_o fluent_o in_o word_n large_o and_o with_o show_n of_o affection_n be_v immediate_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o distil_v thereby_o into_o many_o inconsiderate_a person_n error_n and_o evil_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o acquire_v ability_n with_o help_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o many_o time_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n now_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o another_o and_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pronounce_v without_o a_o book_n a_o conceive_a form_n the_o ability_n of_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v for_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a when_o prejudice_n be_v against_o read_v or_o the_o form_n read_v or_o the_o reader_n huddle_v it_o over_o or_o deliver_v it_o cold_o it_o much_o abate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o say_v over_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n or_o his_o delivery_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o lively_a affectionate_a expression_n with_o readiness_n of_o speech_n and_o apt_a emphatical_a word_n have_v much_o energy_n on_o hearer_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v when_o a_o write_a sermon_n or_o prayer_n be_v well_o and_o pathetical_o pronounce_v so_o that_o the_o form_n do_v but_o lessen_v the_o affection_n by_o accident_n not_o necessary_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o thus_o either_o when_o a_o stint_a form_n be_v pronounce_v by_o another_o or_o by_o the_o person_n pray_v it_o may_v be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o use_v it_o usual_o such_o form_n be_v read_v or_o say_v without_o heed_n or_o feel_n yet_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o than_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n or_o gift_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a nor_o be_v the_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o act_n of_o another_o but_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v who_o either_o by_o his_o sinful_a life_n or_o by_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n châ—kes_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o follow_a exhortation_n of_o not_o despise_v prophecying_n and_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 20_o 21._o do_v incline_v i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o by_o embrace_v error_n or_o by_o evil_a lust_n or_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o comfort_n or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o quench_n be_v by_o the_o person_n own_o act_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v it_o be_v neither_o by_o any_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o or_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o the_o extinguish_n or_o slacken_v the_o ability_n of_o another_o to_o utter_v and_o conceive_v prayer_n by_o public_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o do_v not_o any_o otherwise_o quench_v that_o ability_n than_o any_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n do_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o must_v be_v stint_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o this_o author_n term_n it_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o all_o joynt-prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v allow_v all_o to_o speak_v together_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.27_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n read_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o man_n speak_v without_o book_n some_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a may_v by_o accident_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o speaker_n hearer_n or_o user_n abate_v the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o solitary_a or_o joint_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n nor_o a_o render_v useless_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o 2_o d._n offer_v but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o stint_a form_n be_v helpful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n memory_n affection_n utterance_n in_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o many_o holy_a saint_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o the_o 3_o d._n i_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n to_o timothy_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ability_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v mean_v which_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n or_o as_o some_o read_v of_o castigation_n or_o reduce_v other_o to_o sobriety_n however_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o exciting_a the_o gift_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o read_v a_o liturgy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o expression_n at_o another_o time_n if_o he_o can_v when_o he_o read_v as_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25.15.27_o luke_n 19.13.23_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o not_o only_o of_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o use_v ability_n in_o joynt-prayer_n every_o christian_a must_v as_o he_o be_v able_a utter_v himself_o in_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27._o i_o conceive_v by_o compare_v matth._n 25.29_o 30._o with_o matth_n 13.11_o 12._o mark_v 4.24_o 25_o that_o the_o talon_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o improve_v by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth_n 21.43_o or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_n gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o
up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n however_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o mistake_n in_o confound_v they_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o foâ—ms_n of_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n find_v in_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o thence_o take_v the_o worship_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o breviary_n which_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a and_o â—ight_a if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o those_o book_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o right_a when_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v leave_v out_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n remain_v dung_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o the_o filth_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la and_o king_n edward_n word_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n sect_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o intelligencer_n prove_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v its_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a piece_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n p._n 82._o say_v long_o ago_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it all_o truth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n p._n 201._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o yâ—u_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n object_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v or_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o who_o conformity_n with_o the_o popish_a priest_n therein_o be_v injurious_o impute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o very_a aâ—guings_n of_o this_o author_n rather_o acquit_v they_o than_o convince_v they_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o maccouâ—us_n they_o be_v not_o right_a we_o may_v retain_v the_o good_n use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o holy_a use_n though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n yea_o and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o temple_n bell_n table_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n pageâ—_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownâ—sts_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n ch_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o maccovius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v here_o that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a turn_v unto_o idol_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o melt_v god_n forbid_a levit._n 19.4_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n the_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n v_o 27._o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n cut_v their_o flesh_n levit._n 21.5_o make_v baldness_n bettween_n their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o levit._fw-la 21.5_o such_o as_o those_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o or_o as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o long_a hair_n the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o hâ—ads_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o show_v heathenish_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a all_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o charge_v behind_o sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n argument_n 3._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiâ—è_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o wâ—â—ship_v gâ—d_v be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respective_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v general_o own_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o none_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v will_v deny_v it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n will_v receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v know_v that_o they_o with_o their_o communicant_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o church_n that_o their_o so_o dâ—ing_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n didoclavius_n p._n 755._o say_v genusâ—ectere_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excludit_fw-la ritus_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundum_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la violat_a which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc_n come_v p._n 861._o answ._n whether_o this_o author_n antagonist_n know_v what_o they_o say_v this_o author_n seem_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n unless_o either_o he_o know_v better_a what_o himself_o say_v or_o can_v better_v clear_a his_o meaning_n than_o he_o do_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o present_a mnister_n of_o england_n and_o their_o communicant_n of_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n here_o he_o express_o make_v that_o idolatry_n undeniable_a as_o be_v adoration_n or_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o one_o while_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smâ—lls_v strong_o of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o if_o so_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
bound_v with_o such_o term_n as_o make_v it_o not_o intolerable_a sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o supra_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o the_o practice_n of_o leave_v benefice_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o church_n even_o from_o new_a england_n some_o have_v come_v into_o old_a england_n leave_v their_o place_n there_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v like_o instance_n of_o congregational_a man_n at_o home_n perhaps_o for_o great_a benefit_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n justifiable_a in_o all_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o removal_n of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o be_v by_o licence_n which_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v beside_o ordination_n because_o all_o person_n be_v not_o alike_o fit_v for_o all_o congregation_n the_o voice_n and_o other_o ability_n not_o serve_v for_o one_o congregation_n which_o will_v for_o another_o to_o the_o fourteen_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 3.10_o if_o the_o law_n intrust_v the_o prelate_n with_o it_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o popish_a the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v justifiable_a in_o none_o to_o the_o fifteen_o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o church_n which_o have_v be_v well_o order_v and_o too_o much_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o part_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n what_o be_v undue_a in_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n church_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o author_n not_o on_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o vestment_n of_o english_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o with_o popish_a those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o superstition_n to_o the_o seventeen_o even_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o ministration_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o now_o be_v urge_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porluis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mark_v 5.7_o and_o therefore_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o plea_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o have_v they_o retain_v the_o bible_n apostles_n creed_n many_o prayer_n from_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o continue_v by_o late_a vicious_a and_o antichristian_a pope_n that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n portuis_n or_o missal_n be_v very_o untrue_o and_o unjust_o suggest_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v some_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o breviary_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o urban_n the_o 8._o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o sundry_a collect_v prayer_n hymn_n lesson_n psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o english_a with_o those_o in_o latin_a as_o be_v either_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o ritual_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n half_a communion_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n material_a that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o either_o much_o ignorance_n or_o much_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o traduce_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n book_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o those_o prayer_n and_o service_n therein_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_a falsehood_n by_o the_o parallel_n particular_n and_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v can_v be_v infer_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o many_o particular_n may_v there_o be_v show_v a_o parallelism_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o popish_a yet_o a_o exact_a symmetry_n will_v not_o thence_o be_v demonstrate_v few_o of_o these_o particular_n allege_v be_v unjustifiable_a those_o that_o be_v if_o not_o excusable_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o learned_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n that_o they_o ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o symbolize_v in_o office_n with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n for_o which_o this_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v second_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n or_o call_v act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n or_o call_v receive_v from_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v be_v deny_v in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o after_o so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o by_o many_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v write_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n if_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o present_a intendment_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o do_v already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o through_o self_n love_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n will_v herein_o be_v ignorant_a we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a answ._n the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v
receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o add_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n to_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a title_n they_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o only_o give_v they_o power_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n with_o other_o dignity_n be_v only_o bring_v in_o here_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o create_v envy_n or_o hatred_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o what_o their_o office_n be_v as_o bishop_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o their_o promise_n and_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o faithful_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withstand_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o both_o private_o and_o open_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_a as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o they_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o their_o diocese_n correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o help_n these_o be_v their_o office_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o perform_v at_o their_o consecration_n whatever_o their_o practice_n be_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n this_o be_v the_o office_n they_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a man_n shall_v assert_v this_o to_o be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o some_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v term_v bishop_n antichristian_a nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n but_o such_o use_n of_o this_o term_n i_o have_v always_o condemn_v even_o when_o bishop_n be_v low_a as_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o dissenter_n in_o opinion_n with_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n who_o in_o conference_n have_v judge_v their_o office_n as_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v dispute_v whether_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o a_o order_n above_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v even_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o have_v deny_v it_o somewhat_o i_o have_v read_v on_o both_o side_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o controversy_n now_o and_o only_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n say_v to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a we_o shall_v say_v he_o propose_v brief_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o office_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n therefore_o answ._n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o universal_a the_o office_n of_o some_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n antichrist_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n use_v it_o unless_o he_o make_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o because_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v indeed_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.11_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o read_v rom._n 12.7_o 8._o ephes._n 4.8_o bishop_n also_o and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n we_o find_v 1_o tim._n 3.12_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act_v 7._o elder_n act_n 14.23_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v term_v bishop_n act_n 20.28_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n but_o where_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o this_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n be_v see_v in_o diotrephes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o deduction_n of_o their_o office_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o will_v undoubted_o prove_v successless_a in_o their_o attempt_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v here_o a_o little_a mention_v we_o find_v here_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n none_o at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o of_o lord-bishop_n but_o perhaps_o their_o office_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o let_v that_o then_o be_v consider_v be_v they_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v they_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n what_o then_o be_v they_o apostle_n their_o successor_n they_o do_v indeed_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o their_o abettor_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o but_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o succession_n from_o they_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o through_o the_o papacy_n who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o how_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o their_o succession_n how_o do_v they_o therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n what_o clear_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v and_o will_v not_o by_o themselves_o be_v gainsay_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o master_n herein_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o offâ—ice_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n second_o extraordinary_a officer_n commissionated_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v their_o lordship_n such_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o frivolous_a or_o false_a where_o find_v we_o any_o apostle_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o by_o christ_n call_v to_o that_o office_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o as_o their_o
may_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o almighty_a that_o yet_o minister_n have_v liberty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o full_o as_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n invite_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o intemperate_a abuse_n of_o some_o have_v cause_v more_o severe_a restraint_n on_o other_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n as_o that_o separation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o this_o author_n as_o if_o he_o imitate_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v causeless_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o that_o folly_n may_v righteous_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n but_o 3_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12.32_o prov._n 30_o 16._o jer._n 7_o 31._o matth._n 15.9_o 13._o mark_v 7.7_o 8._o rev._n 22.18_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o josh._n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 8_o 2._o 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o 1_o chron_n 15.13_o answ_n this_o author_n run_v on_o in_o his_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v the_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o mistake_v be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o or_o chapt_n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pure_a humane_a invention_n than_o preacher_n conceived-prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o idol_n forbid_a exod._n 20.4_o 5._o nor_o any_o prophecy_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n forbid_a revel_n 22.18_o nor_o such_o a_o ephod_n as_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8.24_o nor_o such_o a_o not_o seek_v god_n after_o the_o due_a order_n as_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o uzzah_n be_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o nor_o such_o a_o invention_n forbid_v as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n imitate_v by_o uriah_n 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v what_o be_v here_o say_v without_o form_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o josh_n 22_o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n not_o against_o it_o since_o that_o altar_n be_v allow_v of_o though_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a signification_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n place_v in_o the_o thing_n so_o invent_v or_o their_o use_n it_o follow_v sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 4._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v freeed_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n institute_n nothing_o the_o novo_fw-la but_o what_o he_o knâ—w_v to_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o will_v be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o end_v assign_v which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n ephes_n 4.7_o to_o 15._o col._n 2.19_o act_n 9.31_o rom._n 14.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o and_o 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12_o 10._o 1_o tim_n 1.4_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n wâ—â—shâ—p_n be_v nâ—t_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v by_o its_o admirer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v take_v one_o pâ—â—grant_a instance_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o will_v make_v it_o exceed_v manife_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accursed_a abominable_a thing_n yet_o than_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n for_o light_n consolation_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gospel-vnion_n hitherto_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a no_o nor_o by_o many_o degree_n comparable_a to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n if_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v scruple_v by_o any_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o tract_n write_v by_o smectymnuus_n v._o powel_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n by_o h._n d._n m._n a._n the_o common-prayer_n book_n unmask_v as_o also_o to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o learned_a but_o nameless_a author_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n and_o their_o imposition_n in_o which_o that_o matter_n be_v industrious_o and_o large_o debate_v aâ—sw_n this_o author_n still_o continue_v his_o confound_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o method_n and_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n that_o speak_v distinct_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prayer_n praise_n lesson_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o the_o miâ—or_a proposition_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o this_o author_n by_o worship_n understand_v the_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o form_n meaning_n that_o the_o worship_n for_o example_n pâ—ayer_n praiâ—e_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v express_v or_o perform_v by_o form_n or_o mode_n not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n though_o the_o kind_n or_o soâ—t_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o form_n or_o mode_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o adulteraeâ—d_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o majâ—â—_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o improve_n it_o by_o convert_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o ability_n of_o conceive_v and_o utter_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o book_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o in_o such_o pray_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v thereby_o which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o do_v help_v rome_n 8.15.26_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o enable_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o utter_v matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n have_v fill_v some_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o admiration_n of_o such_o to_o their_o mutual_a perdition_n whereas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n or_o rather_o a_o acquire_v ability_n often_o use_v with_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o footstep_n in_o the_o affect_a expression_n &_o otherwise_o which_o show_n their_o pâ—aying_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o it_o follow_v sect_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n mâ—ant_v of_o make_v it_o doctrinal_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v shall_v be_v sin_n or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n shall_v make_v it_o not_o god_n worship_n or_o not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n so_o as_o that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o it_o by_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o civil_a penalty_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o this_o author_n grant_v before_o here_o sect_n 8._o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n atttend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n without_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o governor_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o place_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o and_o not_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o be_v make_v but_o circumstance_n not_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o if_o for_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n public_a pray_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o such_o a_o place_n these_o hour_n and_o place_n be_v make_v no_o other_o than_o circumstance_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o â—hey_n be_v not_o make_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o adjunct_n alterable_a as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o conveniency_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n to_o prevent_v dissonancy_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o person_n as_o of_o require_v prayer_n without_o it_o if_o neither_o be_v determinative_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o command_v for_o conveniency_n they_o both_o remain_v circumstance_n â—ot_n necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o imposition_n by_o governor_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n because_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o will_v the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o that_o be_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o thâ—_n rite_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exigency_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n such_o change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o as_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seem_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o any_o considerable_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v it_o such_o as_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o always_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o preach_v to_o read_v brief_n for_o collection_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v so_o strict_o observe_v it_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o particular_a minister_n opinion_n whereof_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v too_o much_o magnify_v it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o imposition_n make_v it_o not_o such_o as_o this_o author_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o idolatry_n even_o in_o this_o author_n own_o sense_n since_o they_o do_v not_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n but_o in_o the_o kind_a of_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o prescribe_v yet_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v prayer_n praise_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_v prescribe_v by_o god_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o wor-ship_n the_o form_n and_o mode_n the_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o preacher_n conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o author_n form_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o the_o separatist_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v as_o before_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o office-power_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n to_o which_o we_o add_v argument_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n oâ—câ—_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v any_o one_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v two_o thing_n be_v assert_v therein_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v suppose_v some_o or_o more_o to_o
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
be_v this_o first_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office_n power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o these_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la answ._n of_o these_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n to_o the_o five_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v sure_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a and_o either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o well_o use_v before_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o well_o prescribe_v by_o general_a council_n be_v also_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a it_o force_v not_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v or_o of_o who_o it_o be_v use_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v right_o use_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n to_o the_o six_o though_o the_o english_a prelate_n avouch_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o other_o of_o their_o error_n as_o wherein_o they_o over-magnifie_a the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o blasphemy_n or_o absurdity_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 49._o of_o the_o edition_n 1572._o in_o 40._o to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_v of_o minister_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o outrageous_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n by_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o remit_v sin_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v show_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o according_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 77._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o see_v edward_n still_v fleet_v irenicum_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 231._o bradshaw_n against_o fr._n johnson_n p._n 65._o of_o gataker_n rejoynder_n to_o can._n though_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n use_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a speech_n to_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o peradventure_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o they_o allude_v yet_o they_o disclaim_v all_o actual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v the_o person_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n beside_o i_o add_v since_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v together_o with_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o mat._n 19.13_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v act_n 8.15_o and_o in_o ordination_n act_v 13.3_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a and_o free_v from_o exception_n whereto_o perhaps_o that_o make_v which_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 56_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o canon_n 3._o provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v kneel_v join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n so_o dr._n spark_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v ch_n 15._o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n ecclesiast_n disc_fw-la of_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n art_n 8._o ch_z 1._o the_o ordain_v shall_v kneel_v when_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o the_o seven_o ordination_n be_v not_o always_o at_o a_o cathedral_n and_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a see_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 22._o and_o to_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o nine_o to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n may_v be_v no_o evil_n but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o isa._n 6.8_o give_v money_n for_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v no_o simony_n but_o only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o his_o writing_n as_o when_o the_o register_n be_v pay_v for_o writing_n and_o seal_v the_o instrument_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o be_v a_o approve_a preacher_n against_o any_o bishop_n take_v money_n for_o ordition_n and_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o provision_n be_v make_v canon_n 135_o eccl_n 1._o jac._n and_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 21._o decr._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la c._n 1._o to_o the_o ten_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o cannon_n 33._o even_o the_o trent_n council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 2._o have_v make_v some_o provision_n about_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o bâ—_n ordain_v though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fix_a flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n navy_n and_o sundry_a occasion_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n make_v some_o order_n about_o such_o and_o the_o new-england_n elder_n that_o employ_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o native_a savage_a people_n do_v justify_v the_o ordain_v to_o office_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v without_o ordination_n which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n act_n 13.2_o if_o itinerant_a preacher_n shall_v have_v approbation_n they_o shall_v have_v ordination_n to_o the_o eleven_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o three_o article_n about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o ordination_n the_o priest_n promise_v obedience_n to_o his_o ordinary_n to_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_n his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o godly_a judgement_n by_o the_o late_a act_n unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v further_o require_v but_o none_o of_o these_o by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v only_o require_v at_o institution_n into_o benefice_n and_o be_v
thereupon_o and_o so_o his_o distinction_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v vain_a and_o idle_a than_o the_o fear_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o distinction_n good_a yet_o the_o fear_n will_v not_o quick_o vanish_v nor_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a since_o if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n to_o other_o of_o our_o evil_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n of_o itself_o or_o imaginary_a by_o accident_n through_o other_o interpretation_n which_o must_v cause_v perplexity_n unavoidable_a without_o number_n yea_o 3._o that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o other_o which_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o good_a man_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act_v 11.1_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n punish_v some_o vice_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n may_v seem_v evil_a to_o good_a subject_n the_o obey_a law_n of_o governor_n command_v of_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v often_o seem_v evil_a to_o some_o that_o be_v sincere-hearted_n but_o weak_a in_o judgement_n yea_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o appear_v as_o evil_a to_o godly_a learned_a and_o otherwise_o judicious_a divine_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o other_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n god_n law_n will_v cross_v one_o another_o and_o we_o must_v infringe_v or_o suspend_v one_o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n governor_n must_v revoke_v their_o law_n and_o subject_n cease_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o so_o all_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n must_v follow_v last_o be_v the_o precept_n so_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o another_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v nothing_o we_o do_v which_o will_v not_o appear_v evil_a to_o some_o or_o other_o and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a will_v appear_v evil_a even_o to_o the_o best_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v our_o liberty_n of_o which_o before_o mr._n jean_n his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o scandalize_a but_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o liberty_n i_o do_v not_o ascribe_v bare_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v ruin_n or_o harm_n to_o another_o consequent_a thereon_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o frequent_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o i_o write_v thus_o p_o 284._o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o another_o yet_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o appearance_n of_o evil_n as_o be_v conceit_v to_o be_v such_o upon_o some_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a fancy_n or_o rigid_a austerity_n or_o evil_a will_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o he_o that_o think_v it_o evil_n but_o they_o usual_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o manifest_a evil_n as_o be_v mean_n of_o draw_v to_o some_o notorious_a sin_n as_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o idolatry_n or_o wanton_a dalliance_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o whoredom_n and_o they_o apply_v hereto_o that_o say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o caesar_n wife_n shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o intent_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v a_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o another_o think_v evil_a whether_o he_o think_v so_o upon_o probable_a reason_n or_o no_o reason_n upon_o some_o ground_n or_o none_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o application_n of_o this_o text_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o in_o different_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o appear_v as_o evil_a to_o another_o without_o any_o further_a restraint_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n conscience_n impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v but_o some_o or_o other_o infidel_n or_o christian_n weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n orthodox_n or_o superstitious_a will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o say_v by_o experience_n be_v find_v true_a quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n nor_o shall_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n only_o make_v a_o thing_n evil_n to_o he_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n tenant_n or_o practice_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o positive_a precept_n as_o be_v what_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o else_o a_o probable_a sign_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o papist_n breaden_a god_n whereas_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n p._n 40._o do_v not_o say_v though_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_fw-mi and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o answer_v which_o passage_n sect_n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o by_o any_o that_o will_v candid_o and_o charitable_o interpret_v their_o action_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n very_o clear_a and_o convince_a so_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o here_o subjoin_v whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v which_o order_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v yet_o lest_o the_o same_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o thus_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n be_v deny_v by_o dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 21._o p._n 67._o &_o p._n 479._o of_o the_o rejoynder_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v with_o we_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n communicate_v kneel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n when_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n receive_v sit_v as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n priest_n receive_v stand_v reverent_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n ord._n rom._n apud_fw-la babble_n pat._n col._n â—om_n 8._o p._n 390._o colum._n 1._o litter_n â—_o edit_fw-la colon._n 1618._o the_o people_n indeed_o receive_v it_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v as_o do_v also_o the_o priest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n bâ—got_v the_o
minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o can_v their_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o bâ—eaking_v bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o thâ—_n form_n therein_o prescribe_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o re-ordained_n by_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o know_v i_o ask_v be_v these_o thing_n the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o thâ—se_a man_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v not_o our_o preach_a brethren_n receive_v the_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishops'_v these_o receive_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o our_o half-conforming_a brethren_n attend_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n use_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o do_v not_o their_o absent_v themselves_o herefrom_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n thus_o to_o act_v and_o from_o such_o a_o mission_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n popish_a that_o their_o bâ—eaking_a bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v be_v undue_a or_o their_o ordination_n require_v proof_n the_o not_o receive_v ordination_n may_v be_v from_o another_o cause_n than_o persuasion_n in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o act_n by_o such_o a_o mission_n perhaps_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v require_v they_o may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n not_o because_o minister_n sin_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o some_o but_o because_o they_o scruple_n the_o gesture_n prescribe_v here_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o see_v how_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n participation_n in_o their_o guilt_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o uther_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o their_o sin_n ps._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v partake_v with_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o therein_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o house_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 3._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v duty_n eminent_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o 10.24_o 25._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o proceed_v further_o therein_o perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n left_a be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a persevere_v offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instanced_a in_o assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remarke_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n yea_o be_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o less_o so_o then_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o person_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o that_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o what_o do_v symbolize_v with_o some_o one_o more_o or_o all_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v apparent_o a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n answ._n i_o grant_v consent_n in_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n neglect_v of_o rebuke_v admonish_a when_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n nor_o do_v i_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v these_o except_o that_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o be_v a_o rule_n not_o of_o reprove_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a injury_n and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v a_o particular_a separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n above_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o if_o the_o complainant_n do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o of_o indulgence_n and_o conveniency_n as_o be_v the_o way_n fit_a to_o rectify_v the_o offender_n the_o last_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o after_o admonition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offender_n we_o join_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o personal_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mission_n or_o other_o use_v a_o sinful_a irregular_a way_n in_o his_o call_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v against_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o râ—m_fw-la 15.5_o 6._o the_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v 〈…〉_z not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o the_o
nothing_o that_o may_v deter_v tender_a and_o considerate_o inquire_v christian_n from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n by_o confirm_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n which_o here_o follow_v sect._n 10._o a_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v we_o shall_v say_v he_o only_o in_o the_o close_o offer_v a_o few_o query_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o consider_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n quer._n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n answ._n yes_o meaning_n it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o whether_o the_o law_n statute_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o answ._n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n answ._n not_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8.20_o to_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o answ._n some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n or_o contempt_n 5._o whether_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n answ._n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o find_v not_o helper_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v i_o find_v of_o christ_n institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 6._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n deacon_n sub-dean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacon_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoller_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o ch_n 3._o 7._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n into_o these_o last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o 8._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o 9_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a the_o first_o part_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o the_o last_o negative_o 10._o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o â—s_a or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o may_v 11._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n answ._n the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n 12._o whether_o if_o one_o part_n of_o a_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_n as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o isa._n 66.3_o hos._n 4.15_o ezek._n 43.8_o zâ—ph_n 1.5_o so_o that_o â—f_o their_o prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o too_o answ._n no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o be_v condemn_v their_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o god_n no_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v pollute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o baal_n but_o show_v they_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v follow_v baal_n no_o pollution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.33_o because_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v count_v pollution_n notwithstanding_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v isa._n 66.3_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o a_o pollution_n because_o of_o other_o pollution_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v pollute_v to_o he_o not_o in_o itself_o hos._n 4.15_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v evil_a because_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o these_o calf_n amos_n 8.14_o diodati_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezek._n 43.8_o note_v not_o one_o part_n of_o lawful_a worship_n pollute_v by_o another_o unlawful_a but_o mention_n only_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n near_o to_o god_n temple_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v who_o make_v show_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o swear_v also_o by_o malcham_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o only_o as_o god_n if_o as_o this_o author_n quaerie_n intimate_v a_o minister_n prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v his_o preach_a must_v be_v so_o too_o than_o all_o preach_a be_v naught_o in_o he_o that_o by_o imperfection_n or_o passion_n vent_v that_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o right_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v preach_v who_o prayer_n have_v any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o man_n preach_v unlawful_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o seeker_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 13._o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o answ._n no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a 14._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o 2._o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n if_o you_o be_v inquire_v after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 3._o but_o three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_o do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n pollute_v and_o wound_v thy_o own_o soul_n grieve_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n sanctuary_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o but_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n have_v thou_o no_o work_n to_o do_v save_o that_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n or_o thou_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o solemn_a admiration_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a kindness_n and_o glory_n what_o o_o what_o will_v eternity_n be_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o be_v not_o these_o worthy_a of_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o what_o stand_v idle_a and_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o 2._o be_v thou_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v know_v so_o much_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o need_v to_o know_v or_o judge_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v not_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n 3._o have_v thou_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v no_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o thou_o 4_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o thou_o desire_v have_v hear_v as_o often_o from_o he_o by_o the_o teaâ—hings_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incomparable_o and_o infinite_o best_a teacher_n as_o thou_o do_v wish_v or_o do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o teach_v in_o a_o corner_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v there_o wait_a for_o he_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n he_o know_v of_o to_o who_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o adulterer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o god_n thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o he_o as_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n groan_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o afford_v thou_o rich_a display_v of_o his_o glory_n 5._o be_v thou_o altogether_o ready_o trim_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v those_o important_a duty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o all_o this_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n set_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o cloud_n when_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o retirement_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v nor_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v when_o thou_o be_v quite_o ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o further_a fitting_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o till_o then_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o soul_n have_v all_o this_o work_n to_o do_v that_o they_o must_v sit_v at_o home_n idle_a if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v by_o some_o make_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o what_o of_o weight_n be_v in_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n herein_o as_o in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o meekness_n christian_a tenderness_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a he_o know_v the_o sole_a of_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o poor_a lamb_n that_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n may_v be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o but_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v by_o divine_a blessing_n hereunto_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o paper_n or_o however_o they_o be_v by_o other_o account_v of_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o reply_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v make_v not_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o particulaly_a by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a mode_n and_o method_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n substantial_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a where_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n his_o second_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v jerubbaal_n justify_v do_v reduce_v his_o plea_n to_o this_o syllogism_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n ergo_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o opportunity_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o celebrate_v be_v to_o i_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n this_o syllogism_n be_v defend_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o consider_v the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o mr._n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n that_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n oct._n 12._o 1658._o ch_n 22._o art_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n among_o these_o art_n 5._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o
truth_n into_o other_o it_o be_v seldom_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o if_o not_o worse_a disposition_n and_o practice_n whence_o many_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o error_n be_v harden_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o i_o deny_v not_o may_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o loose_a walk_n and_o negligent_a preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v they_o while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thereby_o justify_v but_o both_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o guilty_a of_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n antichristian_a 39_o nor_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n only_o pernicious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o but_o evil_a also_o to_o they_o within_o whether_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o minister_n in_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o esteem_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o be_v dishearten_v and_o by_o this_o wrangle_n opposition_n disquietness_n they_o meet_v with_o disable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v yea_o by_o this_o opinion_n their_o ministry_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v disannul_v and_o account_v as_o accurse_v so_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v become_v unpeaceable_a some_o for_o not_o hear_v be_v unnecessary_o cast_v on_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o estate_n and_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n grow_v empty_a of_o fruitful_a knowledge_n expose_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v fill_v with_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o though_o profuse_a towards_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a breach_n between_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o union_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v now_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o man_n heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 40._o the_o many_o absurdity_n which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o opinion_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o entertain_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o preach_a then_o it_o be_v better_a that_o quakerism_n rant_a barbarism_n rudeness_n shall_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o public_a preacher_n that_o magistrate_n do_v ill_a to_o command_v people_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o countenance_n or_o maintain_v they_o than_o it_o be_v good_a at_o sermon_n time_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n idle_a or_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o alehouse_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o non-preaching_a reader_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o preach_a minister_n their_o forbear_n to_o preach_v be_v avoid_v of_o sin_n the_o less_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v hear_v preach_v there_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n their_o silence_v be_v no_o evil_a not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o preach_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o other_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v preach_v then_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o wild_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o condemn_v as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o except_v against_o non-preaching_a minister_n blame_v the_o minister_n for_o not_o preach_v more_o frequent_o and_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o preach_a whereas_o if_o the_o hear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o to_o preach_v they_o which_o will_v introduce_v irreligion_n or_o some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o this_o nation_n sect._n 16._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n opposite_a to_o thâ—_n book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o the_o book_n mention_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n show_v to_o i_o as_o that_o which_o do_v make_v man_n separatist_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v not_o in_o a_o logic_n form_n and_o therefore_o not_o answer_v by_o i_o yet_o the_o author_n be_v suppose_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o two_o book_n against_o some_o that_o about_o baptism_n leave_v his_o communion_n i_o have_v here_o add_v some_o passage_n with_o animadversion_n which_o show_v how_o his_o separation_n in_o this_o latter_a book_n cross_v his_o say_n in_o the_o former_a in_o his_o 40._o query_n qu._n 10._o i_o read_v thus_o when_o man_n may_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o separate_v and_o apart_o without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v precious_a because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v vile_a near_o to_o it_o why_o then_o do_v lie_n dissuade_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v precious_a doctrine_n because_o of_o some_o thing_n conceive_v vile_a in_o they_o yet_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a qu._n 14._o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o of_o some_o year_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n have_v abundant_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o say_a question_n have_v yield_v little_a other_o fruit_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o other_o also_o but_o contention_n strife_n emulation_n evil_a surmizing_n distraction_n confusion_n alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_a brethren_n evil_a speaking_n vilifying_n revile_n needless_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n of_o time_n loss_n of_o many_o precious_a opportunity_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n unprofitable_a disturbing_n and_o turmoyling_n of_o weak_a conscience_n shattering_n scatter_n rending_n and_o tearing_n such_o of_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n who_o till_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v on_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o question_n but_o of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o separation_n this_o author_n maintain_v in_o his_o late_a book_n qu._n 23._o whether_o ought_v not_o the_o law_n of_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o too_o over-rule_v all_o law_n and_o precept_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o church_n administration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la ought_v to_o umpire_n and_o over-rule_v all_o politic_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o respective_a execution_n if_o so_o the_o suppose_a law_n of_o outward_a call_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v so_o as_o to_o hinder_v people_n from_o hear_v minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n suppose_v therein_o when_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o water-dipping_a consideration_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o then_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a and_o a_o assume_v of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o christian_a society_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o impose_v yea_o and_o to_o cesure_n and_o scandalize_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a term_n of_o antichristian_a and_o unclean_a only_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o own_o law_n what_o do_v he_o less_o who_o forbid_v to_o hear_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n the_o present_a minister_n consideration_n 22._o whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o antichristian_a then_o in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n by_o virtue_n